good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
gillebertus_n and_o malachias_n and_o christianus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n here_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o this_o gillebertus_n a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o 143._o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cantabrig_n at_o the_o request_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o many_o of_o you_o dear_o belove_v i_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o canonical_a custom_n in_o say_v of_o hour_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n not_o presumptuous_o but_o in_o desire_n to_o serve_v your_o most_o godly_a command_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o diverse_a and_o schismatical_a order_n wherewith_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ireland_n be_v delude_v may_v give_v place_n to_o one_o catholic_n and_o roman_a office_n for_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o undecent_a or_o schismatical_a then_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o one_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o private_a and_o lay_a man_n in_o another_o man_n church_n these_o beginning_n be_v present_o second_v by_o malachias_n in_o who_o life_n write_v by_o bernard_n we_o read_v as_o follow_v malachia_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o canonical_a hour_n be_v chant_v and_o sing_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereas_o before_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v no_o not_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o the_o poor_a city_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o mean_v but_o malachias_n have_v learned_a song_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o short_o after_o cause_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n when_o as_o yet_o aswell_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sing_v last_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o christianus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o casshell_n wherein_o a_o special_a order_n be_v take_v for_o ms._n the_o right_n sing_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o a_o general_a act_n establish_v that_o 34._o all_o divine_a office_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o ireland_n according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v observe_v they_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o council_n be_v ib._n confirm_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o ibid._n by_o who_o mandate_n the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v therein_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1172._o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n and_o thus_o late_o be_v it_o before_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a name_v the_o mass_n even_o than_o also_o when_o prayer_n only_o be_v say_v without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o the_o last_o mass_n that_o s._n colme_z be_v ever_o present_a at_o be_v note_v by_o 31._o adamnanus_n to_o have_v be_v vespertinalis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la noctis_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o die_v the_o midnight_n follow_v whence_o the_o lord_n day_n take_v his_o beginning_n 9_o viz._n junij_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a seem_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o evening_n go_v before_o and_o then_o be_v that_o evening_n mass_n say_v which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 18._o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o tactic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evensong_n or_o evening_n prayer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o those_o day_n more_o special_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o adamnanus_n we_o see_v that_o sacra_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la and_o missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o canisij_n relation_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o columbanus_n perform_v by_o gallus_n and_o magnoaldus_n we_o find_v that_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la and_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o divina_fw-la celebrare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la and_o salutis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o salutare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o by_o that_o term_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n usual_o design_v for_o as_o in_o our_o 8.5_o beneficence_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o alm_n first_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o unto_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o service_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o therein_o we_o 13.15_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o communicate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o service_n both_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o give_v and_o the_o communicant_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o adays_o but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n indifferent_o both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a therefore_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o gallus_n to_o his_o scholar_n magnoaldus_n 19_o my_o master_n columbanus_n be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n in_o brazen_a vessel_n of_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n of_o ireland_n that_o 66._o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o testament_n may_v bequeath_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o his_o good_n for_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n 12._o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o life_n how_o can_v it_o help_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o gloss_n of_o sedulius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 11._o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v say_v he_o until_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o new_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o the_o people_n be_v only_a looker_n on_o but_o unto_o our_o communion_n where_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a action_n do_v 13.10_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n again_o they_o that_o be_v communicant_n in_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o same_o distinct_o both_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o way_n of_o drink_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o fine_a be_v chief_o do_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v 26.26_o the_o several_a element_n be_v consecrate_v not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o
the_o archbishop_n be_v dead_a calomagnus_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o officer_n with_o the_o under-courtier_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a priest_n livinus_fw-la be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o order_n the_o king_n more_o devoute_a than_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o three_o or_o four_o time_n place_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o due_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v 24_o king_n ecgfrid_n cause_n our_o cuthbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n and_o king_n pipin_n 1174._o grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o salzburg_n to_o our_o virgilius_n &_o duke_n gunzo_n will_v have_v 16.17.19.20_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n upon_o our_o gallus_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o canisij_n cause_v another_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n intermedle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o our_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v by_o any_o approve_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o visitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v here_o in_o his_o name_n much_o less_o that_o any_o indulgence_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o our_o people_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ms._n charter_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o some_o entitle_v de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la avalonicâ_fw-la wherein_o ibid._n phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v ten_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o to_o have_v procure_v twelve_o year_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n neither_o do_v i_o well_o know_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o straggle_a sentence_n which_o i_o find_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o i_o will_v still_o deal_v fair_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o i_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o hide_a part_n of_o antiquity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n whether_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o coâ—tonianâ—_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o island_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n patrick_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n so_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubtful_a question_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n have_v i_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o good_a day_n but_o that_o s._n patrick_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_a ever_o afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a privilege_n annex_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o will_v i_o never_o believe_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o countryman_n after_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o belief_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o very_a allegation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o mr._n coppinger_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o wise_a question_n 3._o be_v not_o ireland_n among_o other_o country_n absolve_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cesar_n baronius_n write_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n 10._o epistle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o irish_a bishop_n that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_n error_n seek_v absolution_n first_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o effectual_o do_v until_o s._n gregory_n do_v it_o but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o silly_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o extreme_a ignorance_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o show_v it_o in_o cesar_n baronius_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n do_v ever_o seek_v absolution_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o s._n gregory_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o these_o be_v dream_n of_o coppinger_n own_o idle_a head_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n deal_v only_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapterâ—_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n whereof_o baronius_n write_v thus_o 21._o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n rise_v up_o joint_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o strengthen_v the_o five_o synod_n with_o her_o consent_n they_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatics_n that_o be_v either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o africa_n or_o in_o other_o country_n animate_v with_o that_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n while_o they_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fix_o say_v he_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n because_o whatsoever_o italy_n do_v suffer_v by_o commotion_n of_o war_n by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o these_o unhappy_a thing_n they_o think_v do_v therefore_o befall_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o far_o baronius_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n before_o it_o wherein_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o letter_n 36._o the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o epistle_n have_v notify_v that_o you_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o persecution_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v profit_n nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o ibid._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o that_o persecution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n ibid._n and_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o since_o that_o time_n among_o other_o province_n italy_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o object_n that_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v pen_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n you_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o deliberation_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v without_o doubt_v you_o show_v that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v send_v
not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v give_v of_o late_a time_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o popery_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n christian_n &_o divine_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v also_o of_o late_a time_n give_v by_o their_o adversary_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n &_o design_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n and_o christian._n howbeit_o both_o these_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o repugnant_a &_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n as_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o be_v accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n right_o hold_v or_o believe_v the_o protestant_n impugn_v not_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o impugn_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v her_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n which_o papist_n have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o their_o calling_n themselves_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_a likewise_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o but_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o as_o we_o dislike_v not_o but_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v so_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 11.26_o before_o it_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o true-christians_a &_o who_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o un-christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o name_n do_v right_o &_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v rank_n himself_o in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o whosoever_o know_v antichrist_n well_o will_v abhor_v &_o detest_v he_o and_o will_v love_v honour_n and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v speedy_o renounce_v he_o &_o his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n &_o his_o antichristian_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o seduce_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a course_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o true-christians_a aught_o nor_o will_v give_v any_o better_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o that_o they_o once_o know_v he_o &_o have_v he_o discover_v &_o manifest_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o open_a &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n more_o &_o more_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o incline_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o &_o evermore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o antichristianisme_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 208._o pag._n 39_o &_o p._n 61.62_o pa._n 285.286_o pag._n 394_o 395._o etc._n etc._n antichristianisme_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n pag._n 280.321_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n the_o special_a and_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v pag._n 285.286_o and_o pag._n 394_o 395.396_o pag._n 334.335_o antichrist_n be_v the_o falseâ—prophet_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 341._o &c_n &c_n miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v people_n with_o all_o pag._n 280.281_o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v they_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 280.281.282_o pag._n 306.307_o pag._n 341._o pag._n 98.99_o a_o difference_n between_o christian_a un-christian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n pag._n 286_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v continue_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 312.313.314_o 315.316.317.318.319.320.321_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n p._n 283.284_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n pag._n 283.284.285_o pag._n 246.247.248_o p._n 377._o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n show_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 279.280.281_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o rev._n 13._o pag._n 325.326.327.328.329.330.331.332_o &c_n &c_n again_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pa._n 353_o 354.355_o &c_n &c_n sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v pag._n 377.378.379_o 380_o 381.382_o etc._n etc._n that_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v out_o of_o revel_n 17_o pag._n 244.245.246_o &c_n &c_n the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o let_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o height_n until_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v pag._n 304.305_o pag._n 391.392_o 393_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o sithence_o pag._n 391.392.393_o 394._o pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 61.62_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n pag._n 396.397.398_o 399.400_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o antichrist_n pag._n 307.308_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v nevertheless_o live_v and_o die_v in_o obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n pag._n 309_o and_o p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o mâ—y_v be_v obtain_v pag._n 158.159_o 160.161_o &c_n &c_n b_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o ancient_a father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o how_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n pag_n 92_o 93_o 94_o &c_n &c_n who_o that_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 13_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag_n 308.309_o pag_n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 249.250.251.252.253_o c_o where_o our_o church_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n pag._n 36.37_o 38_o counsel_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 54_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n what_o church_n that_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o far_o not_o pag._n 81_o 82._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n concern_v universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n visibilitie_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n whether_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 83.84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o other_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v likewise_o very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a against_o it_o 34._o by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o say_v all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o &c_n &c_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_a themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o new_a find_v profane_a title_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n 36._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n 38._o where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o again_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humbleness_n do_v now_o become_v soldier_n unto_o that_o neâ—ke_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v it_o sâ—lfe_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 30._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o hereby_o do_v unto_o other_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v â—t_a confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n against_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o thus_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a yet_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a sabinianus_n succeed_v etc._n who_o be_v bishop_n but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a space_n &_o then_o come_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o liege_n lord_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o new_a and_o proud_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o also_o testify_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la abbas_n vspergensis_n platina_n otho_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n and_o other_o historian_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v then_z and_o in_o those_o time_n a_o very_a new_a device_n and_o a_o new_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v 2._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v most_o strange_o persuade_v howbeit_o he_o allege_v that_o before_o that_o time_n justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ecc._n by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v likewise_o that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n both_o which_o he_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o every_o of_o they_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o so_o be_v also_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o for_o so_o do_v justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o also_o call_v anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n likewise_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o so_o be_v other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a charge_n which_o joint_o together_o they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v several_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o right_a of_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n wherefore_o the_o take_n of_o this_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n and_o the_o peculiarise_v and_o appropriate_v of_o it_o to_o one_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o as_o namely_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o until_o this_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o such_o a_o wicked_a founder_n and_o author_n of_o it_o have_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o as_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o traitor_n so_o be_v it_o still_o continue_a uphold_v and_o maintain_v if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v supremacy_n in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v among_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n as_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o go_v this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o divers_a general_a counsel_n and_o first_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_v anno_fw-la 325._o wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n can._n 6._o be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o throughout_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o prerogative_n uphold_v by_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o by_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n touch_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o confirm_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n as_o touch_v bound_n and_o limit_n set_v and_o appoint_v to_o he_o within_o his_o
patriarchship_n this_o then_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o government_n in_o those_o time_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o province_n likewise_o and_o no_o further_o for_o have_v it_o stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o any_o good_a pattern_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v the_o like_a at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v itself_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n only_o yea_o what_o resemblance_n or_o parilitie_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o must_v conclude_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v so_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la the_o like_a usage_n in_o both_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o affirm_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o that_o by_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v his_o limit_n and_o bound_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n there_o propose_v for_o alexandria_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v according_a to_o right_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a bishop_n in_o those_o time_n have_v likewise_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a limit_n bound_n and_o precinct_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o extend_v their_o authority_n and_o this_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o &_o 105._o etc._n etc._n very_o clear_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n again_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 381._o and_o consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n can._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n also_o hold_v about_o ann_n 431._o ca._n 8._o do_v both_o show_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o those_o time_n distinguish_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o several_a precinct_n and_o limit_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la alienam_fw-la invadat_fw-la provinciam_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n may_v invade_v or_o intrude_v upon_o another_o province_n or_o precinct_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o second_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o but_o this_o precedency_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n all_o man_n know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_v among_o themselves_o and_o prove_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o priority_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o a_o princely_a power_n or_o monarchical_a authority_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o hold_v about_o ann_n 451_o wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n act._n 16._o have_v these_o word_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o those_o 150_o bishop_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o also_o decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o our_o father_n give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v the_o same_o preeminence_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v have_v equal_a preeminence_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v advance_v equal_o with_o she_o be_v in_o place_n the_o next_o unto_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o vicegerent_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v this_o decree_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prevayl_v and_o be_v of_o force_n as_o even_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la himself_o affirm_v thereby_o prove_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o avayleable_a though_o the_o pope_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o yea_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 36._o do_v also_o long_o after_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o decree_n and_o according_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v thus_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150_o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 630_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v equal_o with_o rome_n being_n the_o next_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n to_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v church_n affair_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v by_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v and_o obtain_v be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o order_n or_o of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o primacy_n of_o princely_a or_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o you_o may_v also_o perceive_v that_o even_o that_o primacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o any_o right_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o now_o strange_o claim_v but_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n namely_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o primacy_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o order_n or_o precedency_n of_o place_n but_o afterward_o clymb_v high_o even_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o princely_a power_n and_o monarchical_a authority_n and_o that_o not_o only_o over_o his_o fellow-patriarches_a and_o bishop_n but_o over_o all_o emperor_n also_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o over_o all_o general_n counsel_n likewise_o his_o pride_n counsel_n and_o ambition_n have_v no_o mean_a nor_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o his_o claim_v supremacy_n over_o counsel_n also_o but_o a_o new_a devise_n and_o of_o a_o very_o late_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n for_o counsel_n until_o of_o very_a late_a time_n be_v hold_v both_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o pisa_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1408._o two_o strive_v at_o that_o time_n 47_o for_o the_o popedom_n viz._n gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o this_o council_n proceed_v against_o both_o these_o pope_n depose_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o require_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o council_n be_v also_o by_o io_n gerson_n much_o commend_v 5._o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v call_v about_o ann._n 1414._o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 23_o depose_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o it_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n likewise_o depose_v another_o pope_n namely_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 33._o where_o again_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v jesuit_n and_o other_o avoid_v the_o note_n and_o name_n of_o heretic_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
of_o god_n own_o voice_n and_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o namely_o the_o papist_n have_v first_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o soundness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n well_o therefore_o do_v one_o use_v this_o similitude_n church_n that_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n do_v grow_v mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o use_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n for_o this_o departure_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o they_o nor_o can_v claim_v the_o water_n to_o be_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o our_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o their_o defile_a and_o deform_a church_n since_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o mud_n frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n before_o their_o come_n we_o still_o possess_v hold_v and_o retain_v you_o now_o see_v then_o i_o hope_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o until_o we_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o much_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v it_o since_o our_o separation_n for_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n be_v very_o visible_a and_o still_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n very_o splendent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o malignant_a world_n 2_o if_o any_o do_v further_o ask_v as_o they_o be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o we_o do_v and_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o search_v into_o or_o to_o determine_v of_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v well_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o first_o because_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n both_o true_a christian_n and_o false_a christian_n right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o false_a worshipper_n intermingle_v together_o namely_o until_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o actual_a separation_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n the_o public_a ensign_n of_o god_n church_n be_v there_o though_o much_o corrupt_v &_o abuse_v which_o ensign_n be_v display_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n there_o pretend_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o direct_a antichristianisme_n intermingle_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o many_o simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possess_v the_o church_n 49._o be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o in_o show_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o truth_n viz._n church_n scripture_n bishop_n clerk_n baptism_n eucharist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o ensign_n and_o show_n be_v as_o they_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deceive_v and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n like_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v absalon_n from_o jerusalem_n 16.11_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n intend_v or_o like_a as_o if_o a_o close_a and_o hide_a traitor_n be_v once_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n former_o in_o good_a grace_n and_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n shall_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n service_n summon_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o nevertheless_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o it_o as_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n even_o some_o good_a subject_n not_o know_v of_o his_o treason_n and_o believe_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o divulge_v it_o for_o and_o the_o pretender_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o loyal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o good_a grace_n &_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v possible_o so_o far_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o therein_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v hold_v pardonable_a so_o concern_v such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v once_o a_o good_a bishop_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v head_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o 1.13_o but_o in_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o well_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o do_v receive_v many_o of_o those_o to_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o true_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o will_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o advertisement_n or_o admonition_n but_o will_v maugre_o all_o admonition_n wilful_o persist_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v not_o so_o excusable_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n s._n cyprian_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o etc._n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o ancestor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o simplicity_n have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n he_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a favour_n because_o we_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n so_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o dissever_v it_o from_o the_o sound_a meat_n to_o other_o to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o example_n how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v in_o those_o time_n never_o acquaint_v with_o those_o pestiferous_a distinction_n of_o merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_fw-la and_o huper_fw-la doulia_fw-la &c_n &c_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o distinction_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n will_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o not_o image_n in_o any_o sort_n howsoever_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o these_o distinction_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v as_o likewise_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o god_n mercy_n only_o whatsoever_o friar_n monk_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n teach_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
that_o unless_o you_o join_v verity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n with_o it_o detest_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wicked_a and_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n not_o of_o the_o true_a but_o of_o the_o false_a err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n for_o so_o be_v it_o according_o record_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n 17.17_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consent_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n to_o so_o many_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o degenerate_a and_o apostatical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v sithence_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n succeed_v no_o more_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o divers_a godly_a virtuous_a &_o right_o religious_a king_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o ungodly_a and_o degenerate_a successor_n those_o high_a priest_n which_o conspire_v and_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wicked_a nor_o any_o jot_n the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v because_o they_o succeed_v diverse_a godly_a priest_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n the_o virtue_n then_o and_o right_a religion_n of_o any_o predecessor_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o vice_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o successor_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n 40._o nor_o do_v the_o chair_n make_v the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n neque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la existimandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n 40._o whosoever_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_n their_o work_n say_v hierome_n qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la generis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la morum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbium_fw-la claritate_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la debent_fw-la innotescere_fw-la they_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n qui._n aught_o to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n or_o ancestor_n but_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o manner_n not_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v gregory_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v in_o place_n to_o many_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o verity_n piety_n humility_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n aswell_o as_o in_o place_n the_o local_a succession_n without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o serve_v rather_o to_o shame_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o successor_n than_o any_o way_n to_o commend_v or_o allow_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_a and_o unlike_a to_o those_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n 5_o and_o here_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v etc._n by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o his_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a commission_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 16.15_o do_v plain_o declare_v again_o 20_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n call_v all_o the_o apostle_n episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n 4._o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_n 1.20_o that_o be_v a_o bishopric_n you_o see_v then_o that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suppose_v word_n a_o bishop_n restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o episcopus_fw-la in_o latin_a common_o english_v a_o bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o in_o which_o ample_a and_o general_a signification_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o and_o consequent_o well_o might_n s._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n a_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o as_o a_o bishop_n affix_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n as_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o thither_o be_v beside_o the_o inconsequencie_n of_o it_o very_o absurd_a whatsoever_o stay_n or_o abode_n then_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o execute_v every_o where_o that_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n and_o live_v and_o die_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a and_o strict_a appellation_n to_o be_v term_v and_o deem_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n lawful_o forsake_v that_o his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o apostleship_n and_o at_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n become_v of_o another_o and_o that_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o calling_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n tie_v &_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o admit_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o than_o second_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o one_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o episcopus_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o vrbis_fw-la do_v far_o differ_v yea_o three_o let_v we_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o be_v admit_v yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o he_o in_o place_n who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o in_o condition_n and_o virtue_n humility_n faith_n and_o religion_n for_o how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n judge_v
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
not_o then_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n beside_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a saint_n on_o earth_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n jesus_n though_o their_o state_n be_v differ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o militant_a inasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n &_o one_o body_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v or_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v the_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o aswell_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o militant_a company_n as_o of_o the_o invisible_a &_o triumphant_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v term_v or_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n right_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v relative_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v not_o vital_a it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o vain_a distinction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a appellation_n to_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a the_o pope_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a head_n and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o whereby_o virtue_n growth_n nourishment_n or_o increase_n may_v distil_v or_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o liveless_a and_o dead_a head_n or_o what_o good_a profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v any_o reap_v or_o receive_v from_o thence_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o the_o live_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o head_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n 16._o as_o they_o also_o vain_o fancy_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o albeit_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n yet_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o the_o same_o his_o church_n for_o so_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o always_o do_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n he_o walk_v etc._n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o so_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v the_o candlestick_n say_v thus_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1.20_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o which_o seven_o church_n be_v also_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n primasius_n haymo_n beda_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o affirm_v see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o his_o bodily_a presence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n present_a with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o guide_v govern_v comfort_n teach_v order_n rule_n sustain_v uphold_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o pope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n or_o end_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o any_o to_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v better_o rule_v order_n guide_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n than_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v be_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n almightiness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o further_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o promise_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o absence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 13._o and_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v there_o express_o affirm_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v have_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o do_v not_o these_o text_n very_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v tertullian_n say_v according_o that_o christus_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v the_o believer_n howbeit_o 20_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o christ_n vicar_n as_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.5_o yet_o let_v he_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v they_o all_o alike_o vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o show_v that_o not_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o father_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v likewise_o show_v where_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yea_o s._n paul_n show_v again_o that_o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n 1.18_o and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o high_a peerless_a and_o supereminent_a a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n as_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n 5.23_o and_o be_v there_o any_o honest_a wife_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v two_o husband_n though_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o shall_v term_v the_o one_o a_o ministerial_a head_n or_o howsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v he_o 6_o now_o touch_v miracle_n
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
remain_v a_o husband_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v his_o wife_n that_o owe_v he_o special_a duty_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o be_v still_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o master_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o therefore_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o may_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n withdraw_v their_o subjection_n duty_n and_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o they_o still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o erect_v and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o mark_v he_o shoot_v at_o what_o care_v he_o what_o or_o who_o or_o how_o he_o do_v abuse_v be_v they_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o whosoever_o yea_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o and_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o sovereign_n account_v it_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a villainy_n in_o their_o pretend_a catholic_a but_o indeed_o most_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a cause_n if_o any_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o let_v parry_n ballard_n babington_n and_o sundry_a other_o execute_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v witness_n hereof_o and_o let_v also_o that_o late_a most_o execrable_a plot_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o with_o gunpowder_n likewise_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n how_o then_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v catholic_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n allow_v warrant_v command_v and_o commend_v rebellion_n treason_n and_o murder_n of_o christian_a &_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o matter_n good_a and_o meritorious_a be_v but_o most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o approver_n allower_n and_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n where_o also_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v as_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n can_v therefore_o give_v to_o none_o of_o you_o any_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o augment_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v your_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o such_o your_o unlawful_a resort_v to_o they_o so_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o eare-christ_n or_o auricular_a confession_n to_o they_o which_o have_v also_o no_o commandment_n or_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a devise_n whereunto_o none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v 19.18_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n panormitan_n likewise_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o mâ—ctarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o confession_n put_v it_o clean_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o those_o godly_a ancient_a bishop_n will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o lawful_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o no_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n and_o so_o be_v also_o their_o confession_n voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o not_o secret_a or_o auricular_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o act_n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n say_v 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o to_o confess_v your_o fault_n or_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o another_o man_n yea_o it_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_z â—t_z tâ—eth_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o you_o for_o by_o these_o word_n christianâ—_n be_v charge_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v likewise_o there_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o be_v public_a offender_n do_v for_o those_o their_o open_a and_o public_a offence_n public_a penance_n by_o public_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n first_o of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v after_o which_o public_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v again_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o a_o public_a pronounce_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o their_o repentance_n declare_v which_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o open_a penance_n and_o absolution_n thereupon_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a &_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o no_o way_n serve_v to_o prove_v your_o private_a secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o it_o because_o this_o be_v public_a yet_o if_o any_o think_v that_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a work_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o but_o well_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o so_o often_o as_o burden_n of_o conscience_n oppress_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n by_o he_o commit_v to_o utter_v those_o his_o grief_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n which_o wound_v he_o so_o sore_o either_o to_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o other_o skilful_a godly_a and_o discreet_a christian_a whosoever_o thereby_o to_o receive_v help_n remedy_n and_o consolation_n caietan_n himself_o though_o he_o like_v well_o 20._o with_o we_o of_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o be_v not_o force_v or_o command_v yet_o express_o deny_v this_o popish_a manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o pronounce_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n though_o they_o bind_v not_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v use_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o papacy_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n this_o christian_a moderate_a and_o allowable_a course_n do_v the_o protestant_a minister_n hold_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o confession_n as_o also_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n absolute_o and_o at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o be_v before_o say_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o and_o with_o a_o limitation_n viz._n so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o who_o they_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
that_o they_o further_a object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o make_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o any_o of_o those_o may_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o aswell_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a they_o talk_v likewise_o very_o idle_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n that_o contain_v that_o number_n of_o 666_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o number_n can_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n first_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n second_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n there_o mention_v nor_o three_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v with_o that_o beast_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o which_o sort_n none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n but_o act_v the_o dragon_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o his_o face_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n have_v by_o their_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o devise_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o some_o miraculous_a send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o have_v also_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o papal_a state_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o imperial_a whereof_o himself_o be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n &_o have_v moreover_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v forth_o such_o terrible_a edict_n &_o judgement_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o &_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v also_o cause_v and_o command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_o popery_n and_o have_v will_v also_o and_o ordain_v that_o none_o within_o his_o dominion_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n or_o have_v his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a religion_n profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o or_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o so_o carry_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v number_v and_o reckon_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a latin_a or_o true_a roman_a indeed_o and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v 666._o do_v also_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v whatsoever_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n for_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v chap._n four_o show_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 5._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n beside_o the_o former_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v for_o our_o full_a and_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n notify_v also_o and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o two_o other_o mark_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o sensible_a nor_o the_o most_o wicked_a though_o wicked_a enough_o but_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o none_o may_v any_o long_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o therein_o the_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v this_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o teacher_n be_v false_a teacher_n he_o specifi_v to_o be_v these_o namely_o 1._o forbid_v people_n to_o marry_o which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o a_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o two_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v apparent_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o there_o namely_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v divers_a person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o their_o bishop_n deacon_n priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n marcionite_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v say_v they_o that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o have_v the_o old_a heretic_n only_o to_o be_v brand_v and_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o be_v touch_v herein_o but_o indeed_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o those_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v there_o note_v and_o brand_v yea_o these_o chief_o and_o especial_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v but_o in_o palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n which_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o avoid_v but_o the_o papist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n purity_n and_o chastity_n forbid_v marriage_n be_v those_o that_o utter_v this_o their_o doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o forewarn_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v here_o condemn_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n for_o even_o the_o manichee_n permit_v marriage_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o they_o call_v their_o hearer_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o clergy_n which_o they_o call_v their_o elect_v or_o choose_v man_n 46._o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a point_n how_o can_v they_o
avoid_v from_o themselves_o herein_o the_o note_n and_o brand_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n but_o they_o say_v that_o their_o clergy_n man_n monk_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v votary_n and_o have_v vow_v continency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v because_o of_o their_o vow_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v this_o vow_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n prayer_n fast_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o they_o use_v they_o still_o burn_v in_o lust_n for_o in_o these_o case_n concern_v marriage_n or_o single_a life_n 7.7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v so_o that_o continency_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o fast_v or_o that_o pray_v or_o labour_v after_o it_o do_v not_o always_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o it_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a rash_a and_o unadvised_a vow_n which_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow-making_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o have_v it_o give_v they_o from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o second_o their_o vow_n thus_o appea_v to_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o continual_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v possible_o into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n or_o other_o more_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o 7.9_o marriage_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o prevent_v andâ—_n void_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n again_o say_v and_o require_v that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 7.2_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 13.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v vow_n in_o this_o case_n find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v afterward_o marry_v s._n augustine_n himself_o condemn_v not_o their_o marriage_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la vel_fw-la talium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o even_o of_o such_o person_n say_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o 9_o he_o further_o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n be_v no_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o not_o to_o consider_v thorough_o and_o diligent_o what_o they_o say_v 10._o yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o direct_a heresy_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la not_o to_o permit_v such_o to_o marry_v as_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 61_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v further_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o epiphanius_n also_o there_o testify_v judge_v it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o to_o marry_v open_o then_o to_o burn_v privily_o while_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v not_o such_o to_o marry_v as_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v herein_o avoid_v the_o same_o antichristian_a note_n and_o brand_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v further_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o what_o good_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v they_o show_v why_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v marry_a if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v holy_a man_n beside_o that_o marriage_n hinder_v not_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yea_o it_o rather_o help_v holiness_n make_v they_o to_o live_v honest_a and_o holy_a life_n who_o otherwise_o burn_v in_o lust_n be_v likely_a to_o live_v very_o impurelie_o and_o unho_o may_v not_o likewise_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v touch_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v aswell_o require_v as_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o if_o marriage_n be_v against_o holiness_n or_o do_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v allow_v it_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o even_o of_o lay_v people_n aswell_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v god_n require_v sanctity_n or_o holiness_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a even_o so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a 1.14.15_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a profane_a speech_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o prophane_v any_o christian_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a institution_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v man_n in_o honesty_n goodness_n and_o sanctity_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v marry_v man_n as_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o call_v cephas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o those_o apostle_n also_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o to_o have_v lead_v they_o about_o with_o they_o as_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v we_o not_o power_n say_v he_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n aswell_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 5_o the_o rhemist_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n but_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v plain_o the_o devout_a woman_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o jewry_n do_v serve_v the_o preacher_n of_o necessary_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o follow_v christ_n and_o sustain_v he_o and_o his_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o first_o they_o transpose_v and_o misplace_v the_o word_n in_o that_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n a_o sister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n for_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v translate_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n imply_v a_o woman_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o wife_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n of_o lead_v about_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o other_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n import_v authority_n in_o it_o as_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o such_o like_a neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o command_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o woman_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o
no_o mo_z at_o once_o that_o be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v &_o have_v all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v wife_n chaeremon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o persecution_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 42._o demetrianus_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n have_v a_o son_n call_v doranus_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o spiridion_n be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n be_v a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o be_v also_o marry_v niceph._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o s._n germanus_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v likewise_o marry_v have_v a_o daughter_n call_v leontia_n that_o be_v afterward_o martyr_v by_o the_o arrian_n victor_n vticens_n hist._n lib._n 3._o yea_o fabianus_n and_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v marry_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v priest_n son_n as_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a do_v testify_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o holy_a man_n be_v unmarried_a also_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a which_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n for_o socrates_n further_o mention_v divers_a holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o beget_v lawful_a child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o so_o do_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o bishop_n unmarried_a and_o again_o monk_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o bishop_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monkey_n that_o have_v not_o seek_v liberty_n of_o generation_n and_o good_a it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n have_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n for_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o likewise_o the_o monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o occasion_v or_o may_v they_o not_o thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o be_v like_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v origeniani_n turpes_fw-la filthy_a originist_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o they_o reject_v marriage_n 63._o yet_o lust_n cease_v not_o among_o they_o but_o they_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o wantonness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n that_o live_v solitary_o but_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o say_v he_o corrupt_a perform_v their_o lust_n in_o their_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o study_n not_o for_o chastity_n but_o for_o feign_a chastity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o chastity_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n speak_v thus_o inde_fw-la what_o can_v i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a they_o be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n 53._o raven_a wolf'_v in_o sheep_n â—â—othing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v hunt_v after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o bat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o heat_n burn_v they_o and_o concern_v nun_n he_o say_v 56._o shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o stew_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n nowadays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothelhouse_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_v of_o wanton_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veil_v of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n so_o far_o he_o 3_o the_o six_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o trulla_fw-la to_o make_v canon_n have_v a_o express_a ordinance_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n must_v first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d more_o after_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o discipline_n will_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o ever_o avayleable_a by_o no_o mean_n separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v together_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o mount_v to_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n to_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o disgrace_v marriage_n which_o be_v first_o in_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yea_o which_o be_v direct_o allow_v yea_o which_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v appear_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o prohibition_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o chaste_a when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v another_o matter_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lest_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v shall_v pare_v away_o something_o from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o this_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr syracusanis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o who_o the_o church_n good_n use_v to_o be_v endanger_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o urgent_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o do_v receive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n any_o long_o as_o though_o care_n of_o chastity_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o clergyman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o very_a deed_n appear_v to_o be_v mere_o politic_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a namely_o a_o respect_n and_o
heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n also_o after_o it_o have_v forsake_v heathenism_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o from_o that_o unto_o antichristianisme_n object_n 9_o but_o although_o those_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therein_o be_v their_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v or_o let_v his_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o be_v which_o now_o let_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v say_v s._n paul_n hereupon_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chapt._n 24_o say_v thus_o only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v must_v let_v till_o he_o be_v abolish_v 2.7.8_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n and_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o primasius_n also_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 11_o question_n to_o algasia_n and_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n howbeit_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o impediment_n to_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o only_o let_v 27._o or_o impediment_n of_o antichrist_n his_o appear_v be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la long_o since_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v so_o flourish_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o by_o machiavelli_n who_o dedicate_v his_o florentine_a history_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o by_o lipsius_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o testify_v in_o synodo_n reginoburgensi_fw-la that_o romani_fw-la maiestas_fw-la populi_n 7._o qua_fw-la olim_fw-la orbis_fw-la regebatur_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la imperator_fw-la vana_fw-la apellatio_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n whereby_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_a be_v govern_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o so_o likewise_o affirm_v lyranus_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n recesserunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la negantia_fw-la ei_fw-la subijci_fw-la &_o redditionem_fw-la tributi_fw-la all_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o to_o pay_v it_o tribute_n and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v i_o be_o a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la caruit_fw-la imperatore_n now_o many_o year_n sithence_o have_v that_o empire_n want_v a_o emperor_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n lib._n 3._o where_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o right_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v thus_o say_v by_o this_o mean_n rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n by_o history_n or_o author_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n knowledge_n eye_n and_o ear_n tell_v and_o testify_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n howsoever_o he_o be_v entitle_v be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o now_o be_v &_o long_o have_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v it_o the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o head_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rule_n there_o that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n fealty_n or_o allegiance_n the_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o which_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v long_o sithence_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o by_o this_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o to_o appear_v have_v according_o appear_v long_o sithence_o 2.8_o even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n the_o one_o when_o he_o become_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o when_o after_o that_o his_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n obtain_v he_o attain_v to_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n which_o he_o also_o get_v by_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v also_o s._n john_n give_v we_o in_o rev._n 17.3.7.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n or_o head_n of_o it_o which_o be_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n for_o though_o a_o eight_o head_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v that_o eight_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.11_o rev._n 13.3_o now_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o but_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o rome_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o confess_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v long_o since_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o rule_v and_o reign_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n visible_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o this_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o do_v say_v 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrists_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o write_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichrist_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
that_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o some_o offence_n commit_v by_o he_o he_o fall_v at_o s._n colmes_n foot_n lament_v bitter_o and_o ms._n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n weep_v together_o with_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n ibid._n rise_v up_o son_n and_o be_v comfort_v thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v be_v forgive_v because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v we_o read_v also_o of_o adamanus_fw-la that_o be_v very_o much_o terrify_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o 25._o resort_v unto_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o counfall_v common_o give_v unto_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v 27._o wipe_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o meet_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o course_n bede_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v usual_o prescribe_v by_o our_o cuthbert_n for_o penance_n be_v then_o exact_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o inward_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v the_o new_a find_v use_n of_o penance_n invent_v by_o our_o late_a romanist_n one_o old_a penitential_a canon_n we_o find_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxl._n by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v cantabrig_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v fornication_n or_o go_v unto_o a_o soothsayer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o every_o of_o those_o crime_n shall_v do_v a_o year_n of_o penance_n when_o his_o year_n of_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o witness_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o bishop_n do_v take_v order_n we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n general_o use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o penance_n shall_v first_o be_v perform_v and_o when_o long_o and_o good_a proof_n have_v be_v give_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n repentance_n they_o wish_v the_o priest_n to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n whereas_o by_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n the_o matter_n be_v now_o far_o more_o easy_o transact_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n the_o sinner_n be_v instant_o of_o attrite_a make_v contrite_a and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o present_o receive_v his_o absolution_n after_o this_o some_o sorry_a penance_n be_v impose_v which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o penny_n and_o so_o a_o quick_a end_n be_v make_v of_o many_o a_o foul_a business_n but_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n we_o full_o accord_v with_o claudius_n that_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v unto_o every_o church_n namely_o that_o have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v behold_v humble_a and_o true_o penitent_a those_o they_o may_v now_o with_o compassion_n absolve_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v discern_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v those_o they_o may_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v over_o unto_o never_o end_v punishment_n and_o in_o thus_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a we_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v remit_v sin_n after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ministerial_o and_o improper_o so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o forgive_a sin_n proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o claudius_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o follow_v bede_n upon_o that_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o the_o scribe_n say_v true_a that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o forgive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n they_o render_v a_o true_a testimony_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n remove_v our_o sin_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o both_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n may_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o humanity_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n &_o power_n whereby_o i_o behold_v your_o thought_n i_o can_v also_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o 7._o divine_a work_n in_o the_o same_o history_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n the_o present_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o thought_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o search_v all_o thing_n with_o who_o for_o the_o property_n of_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n sedulius_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o those_o sentence_n 2._o god_n alone_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o neglect_v by_o the_o irish_a before_o malachias_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o anew_o among_o they_o as_o bernard_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a although_o 19_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la do_v complain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v little_o better_a with_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o malachias_n also_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o â—uder_a time_n i_o know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a both_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v get_v footing_n among_o this_o people_n which_o enormity_n malachias_n no_o doubt_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v and_o withal_o peradventure_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a matter_n not_o know_v here_o before_o as_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a his_o countryman_n shall_v general_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o only_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1._o sedulius_n who_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gift_n indeed_o but_o not_o spiritual_a second_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n hinder_v marriage_n the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n seem_v to_o refer_v we_o whole_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prescribe_v therein_o 29._o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o the_o law_n speak_v and_o particular_o against_o match_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o point_n so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o ms._n synodical_a decree_n be_v there_o urge_v the_o brother_n may_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v thy_o sister_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o abuse_n prevayl_v afterward_o in_o this_o country_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v
of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o claudius_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v he_o 5._o ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la and_o 2._o apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o receive_v this_o gift_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o ibid._n s._n paul_n challenge_v this_o grace_n as_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o s._n peter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o one_o ordain_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o that_o write_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o the_o title_n name_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o that_o name_n he_o may_v terrify_v his_o reader_n judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v furthermore_o also_o observe_v by_o claudius_n that_o matth._n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n general_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v answer_v as_o one_o for_o all_o so_o what_o our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o peter_n in_o peter_z he_o do_v answer_v unto_o all_o &_o therefore_o cod_n howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v &_o bind_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n alone_o yet_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o himself_o do_v witness_v who_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v last_o as_o claudius_n note_v that_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o upon_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o s._n john_n so_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o secundinus_n know_v in_o this_o country_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n schachlin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxlviii_n s._n patrick_n also_o be_v thus_o commend_v patricâ—_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o peter_n who_o apostleship_n also_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o ibid._n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o ult_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o 2._o summus_n pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n we_o find_v they_o in_o cogitosus_fw-la attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o kildare_n himself_o those_o title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o peculiar_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v then_o usual_o communicate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o aristocraty_n master_n campion_n i_o know_v tell_v we_o that_o 2._o when_o ireland_n first_o receive_v christendom_n they_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o therein_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n untrue_o of_o the_o temporal_a absurd_o for_o from_o the_o first_o legation_n of_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o country_n it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o send_v any_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n here_o much_o less_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n temporal_a before_o gillebertus_n quem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la primà _fw-la functum_fw-la legatione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la say_v one_o that_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n even_o bernard_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n peradventure_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o some_o obscure_a author_n who_o name_n and_o time_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o but_o unless_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o bernard_n as_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v control_v by_o some_o record_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o day_n we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o country_n be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o term_v the_o dionysium_fw-la island_n of_o saint_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v reverence_v here_o what_o one_o receive_v any_o solemn_a canonisation_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o malachias_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n and_o laurence_n of_o dublin_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o of_o malachias_n what_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o seek_v for_o a_o pall_n from_o rome_n joceline_n indeed_o a_o late_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o furnesse_n write_v of_o s._n patrick_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 166._o confer_v the_o pall_n upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o legatine_n power_n in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a bernard_n who_o be_v his_o ancient_a inform_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o malach_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n until_o his_o time_n the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o ardmagh_n want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pall._n and_o therefore_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n patrick_n do_v 16._o choose_v ardmagh_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o ireland_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o bishop_n only_o do_v consecrate_v one_o another_o until_o johannes_n paparo_n the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v four_o pall_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1152._o gelasius_n be_v then_o arcbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1174._o at_o which_o we_o find_v this_o note_n in_o our_o annal_n dublin_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n because_o he_o use_v the_o first_o pall._n but_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o name_n only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o four_o archbishopric_n be_v establish_v by_o johannes_n paparo_n our_o bishopric_n also_o be_v limit_v &_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o number_n whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o many_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nennius_n that_o saint_n patrick_n ms._n found_v here_o 365._o church_n and_o ordain_v 365._o bishop_n beside_o 3000._o presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v daily_o malach._n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o far_o that_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a bishop_n whereof_o bernard_n do_v much_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n for_o in_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o seek_v unto_o here_o then_o in_o the_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v do_v at_o home_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o life_n of_o livinus_fw-la livin_n when_o menalchus_n
here_o use_v be_v take_v among_o author_n oftentimes_o in_o contrary_a sense_n either_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a while_n since_o or_o else_o but_o late_o or_o erewhile_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o bede_n do_v write_v his_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a opinion_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o england_n which_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o after_o that_o honorius_n have_v send_v his_o admonitorie_a letter_n to_o the_o irish._n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v read_v of_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o rite_n of_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n so_o that_o the_o irish_a also_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o roman_a usage_n may_v thus_o be_v manifest_v when_o bishop_n aidan_n come_v into_o england_n from_o the_o island_n hylas_n now_o call_v y-columkille_a 5._o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o segenius_n who_o in_o the_o 19_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o irish_a be_v call_v segianus_n now_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v worthy_a library_n a_o epistle_n of_o cummianus_fw-la direct_v to_o this_o segienus_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n there_o write_v abbot_n of_o y-columkille_a wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n and_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v then_o new_o bring_v in_o into_o this_o country_n segienum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o man_n i_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n dare_v neither_o to_o commend_v it_o nor_o to_o dispraise_n it_o that_o year_n be_v past_a he_o say_v he_o consult_v with_o his_o ancient_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bishop_n ailbeus_fw-la queranus_n coloniensis_n brendinus_n nessanus_fw-la and_o lâ—â—gidus_fw-la who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o campo-lene_a conclude_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n but_o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o certain_a white_v wall_n pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o make_v both_o one_o but_o divide_v they_o and_o make_v void_a in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v who_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v smite_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n he_o please_v to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o ibid._n they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a in_o their_o day_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o contradiction_n or_o animositie_n and_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o oppose_v thereunto_o ibid._n the_o unanimous_a rule_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n deem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a conclusion_n ibid._n rome_n err_v jerusalem_n err_v alexandria_n err_v antioch_n err_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v the_o scottish_a only_o and_o the_o briton_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o right_n but_o especial_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o patriarchicall_a see_v which_o now_o since_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n begin_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v whereunto_o if_o great_a cause_n do_v arise_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o synodical_a decree_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o send_v some_o unto_o rome_n who_o return_v back_o in_o the_o three_o year_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o scythian_a and_o a_o egyptian_a in_o one_o lodging_n and_o that_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o do_v keep_v their_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o irish_a be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a 652._o month_n cummian_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v cummianus_fw-la that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o maid_n altogether_o blind_a open_v her_o eye_n at_o these_o relic_n and_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n walk_v and_o many_o devil_n cast_v out_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o albanian_a scottish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o bede_n speak_v of_o oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n say_v that_o 29._o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o scottish_a yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o scottish_a among_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o long_o before_o that_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o assist_v augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o scot_n that_o do_v inhabit_v ireland_n so_o bede_n write_v complain_v of_o the_o distaste_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n 4._o when_o we_o know_v the_o briton_n we_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v better_o than_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v by_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v into_o this_o island_n and_o abbot_n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o take_v meat_n with_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o lodging_n wherein_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n we_o find_v they_o as_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o read_v what_o bede_n have_v write_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n 17._o who_o of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o inward_a judge_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o token_n of_o miracle_n say_v he_o and_o adamnanus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n colme_z or_o columkille_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o strenshalch_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n 25._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o colme_z our_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v do_v hold_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o they_o to_o who_o heavenly_a holiness_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v bare_a testimony_n who_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o desist_v not_o to_o follow_v evermore_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o discipline_n what_o wilfride_n reply_v to_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bede_n that_o which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o among_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n relate_v of_o s._n colme_z by_o adamnanus_n be_v this_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o abby_n of_o clone_a now_o call_v clonmacnosh_n do_v 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o that_o discord_n which_o after_o many_o day_n arise_v among_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o example_n animate_v his_o follower_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o herein_o against_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o of_o both_o side_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n away_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o very_a pretty_a tale_n out_o of_o a_o old_a legend_n concern_v this_o same_o discord_n whereof_o s._n colme_z be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ms._n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v my_o author_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o
white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o easter_n for_o lasreanus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlin_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v subject_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n that_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v the_o old_a this_o lasreanus_n or_o lazerianus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o other_o legend_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n than_o this_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v common_o account_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leighlin_n his_o principal_a antagonist_n at_o this_o meeting_n be_v one_o munna_n founder_v of_o the_o monastery_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v teach-munna_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o munna_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z who_o will_v needs_o bring_v this_o question_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trial_n here_o that_o augustin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o augustin_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n which_o make_v man_n to_o dwell_v of_o one_o mind_n together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a man_n be_v bring_v hither_o and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v his_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n now_o munna_n who_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n former_o use_v by_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a make_v a_o more_o liberal_a proffer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o leave_v lasreanus_n to_o his_o choice_n munnu_fw-fr let_v we_o dispute_v brief_o say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o give_v judgement_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o choice_n lasreanus_n two_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v two_o monk_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o of_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o just_a monk_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n this_o year_n but_o lasreanus_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o refuse_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o that_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o return_v this_o grave_a answer_n unto_o munna_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n ibid._n we_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o holiness_n if_o thou_o shall_v bid_v that_o mount_n marge_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o white_a field_n and_o the_o white_a field_n into_o the_o place_n of_o mount_n marge_n god_n will_v present_o do_v this_o for_o thy_o sake_n so_o prodigal_a do_v some_o make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n careless_a how_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o he_o do_v respect_v the_o grace_v of_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o cause_n in_o what_o year_n this_o council_n of_o the_o white_a field_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o whether_o s._n munna_n be_v that_o white_v wall_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v cummianus_fw-la complain_v the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n before_o mention_v be_v assemble_v long_o after_o at_o whitby_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n streanesheale_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o 26._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxiiii_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o wilfrid_n write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o acca_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v bishop_n of_o hangustald_v or_o hexham_n in_o northumberland_n we_o read_v thus_o cottonianà _fw-la upon_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o colman_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n oswi_n and_o alhfrid_n his_o son_n be_v king_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v streaneshel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hilde_n the_o most_o godly_a mother_n of_o that_o abby_n in_o presence_n also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n colman_n &_o aegelberht_n inquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o be_v most_o right_a to_o be_v hold_v whether_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o come_v from_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xx._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o easter_n sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o xv._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xxi_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o who_o with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n make_v his_o answer_n and_o say_v our_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n who_o be_v manifest_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o columkille_n be_v do_v ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o moon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o his_o disciple_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o do_v neither_o dare_v we_o for_o our_o part_n neither_o will_v we_o change_v this_o bede_n relate_v his_o speech_n thus_o 25._o this_o easter_n which_o i_o use_v to_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o elder_n who_o do_v send_v i_o bishop_n hither_o which_o all_o our_o father_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v celebrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v unto_o any_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v oversee_v be_v read_v to_o have_v celebrate_v fridegodus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n at_o the_o command_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n cottonian_n nos_fw-la seriem_fw-la patriam_fw-la non_fw-la frivola_fw-la scripta_fw-la tenemus_fw-la discipulo_fw-la beati_fw-la eusebij_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it dante_o johannis_n ille_fw-la etenim_fw-la bis_fw-la septenae_fw-la sub_fw-la tempore_fw-la phaebae_n sanctum_fw-la praefixit_fw-la nobis_fw-la fore_fw-la pascha_fw-la colendum_fw-la atque_fw-la nefas_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sentit_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a side_n wilfride_n object_v unto_o colman_n and_o his_o clerk_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o with_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o two_o utmost_a isle_n and_o those_o not_o whole_a neither_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a labour_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n and_o if_o that_o columb_n of_o you_o say_v he_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n can_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o last_o word_n wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o fear_v that_o ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n but_o prevayl_v nothing_o with_o bishop_n colman_n who_o
10_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n write_v contemn_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o catholic_a easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o that_o also_o there_o be_v then_o no_o small_a question_n return_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n in_o his_o room_n be_v wilfride_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v learn_v at_o rome_n from_o archdeacon_n boniface_n 20._o the_o course_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o schismatics_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n do_v not_o know_v so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n and_o afterward_o do_v brag_v angl._n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a easter_n in_o northumberland_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n which_o do_v ordain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o be_v part_v on_o side_n and_o which_o do_v command_v s._n benetts_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n ibid._n he_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v lest_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n or_o from_o such_o as_o the_o scot_n have_v ordain_v who_o communion_n the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v reject_v the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n 12._o o_o my_o honourable_a lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o all_o mean_v provident_o to_o consider_v how_o with_o your_o election_n i_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o accusation_n of_o catholic_a man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o in_o britain_n none_o of_o who_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o accuse_v ordain_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n by_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n who_o neither_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o the_o schismatics_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o humility_n i_o request_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v send_v i_o with_o your_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n where_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o without_o any_o controversy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v i_o may_v be_v count_v meet_v though_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o angl._n wilfride_n protract_v time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n king_n oswy_n lead_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_o so_o they_o injurious_o nickname_v the_o british_a and_o irish_a that_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appoint_v 14._o a_o most_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o admirable_a doctor_n that_o come_v from_o ireland_n name_v ceadda_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o room_n constituunt_fw-la etenim_fw-la perverso_fw-la canone_o coeddam_n moribus_fw-la acclinem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la robore_fw-la fortem_fw-la praesulis_fw-la eximij_fw-la seruare_fw-la cubilia_fw-la sicque_fw-la audacter_fw-la vivo_fw-la sponsam_fw-la rapuere_fw-la marito_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la this_o ceadda_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v to_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a then_o wilfride_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o 28._o wini_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o two_o other_o british_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o britain_n any_o bishop_n canonical_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o that_o wini_n only_o but_o short_o after_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o side_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n require_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v 39_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a peace_n either_o by_o not_o celebrate_v easteâ—_n in_o his_o due_a time_n or_o by_o live_v perverse_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o remove_v their_o place_n of_o habitation_n than_o any_o way_n condescend_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o schismatickes_n and_o among_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o be_v still_o i_o suppose_v preserve_v there_o by_o his_o heir_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o one_o sunt_fw-la such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o brittayne_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o tonsure_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v they_o be_v again_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o let_v the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o those_o bishop_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o exorcize_v water_n &_o confirm_v with_o some_o service_n we_o have_v no_o licence_n also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o require_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o either_o of_o their_o nation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v thus_o do_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o averse_a the_o british_a and_o the_o irish_a be_v from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o 4._o complaint_n of_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n before_o specify_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_a but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o british_a priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o west-wales_n abhor_v their_o communion_n beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o aldhelme_v abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n where_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n he_o show_v that_o domnoniâ—s_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n for_o so_o he_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n do_v go_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o their_o company_n and_o society_n before_o they_o first_o put_v they_o to_o forty_o day_n penance_n yea_o 20._o even_o to_o this_o day_n say_v bede_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n dccxxxi_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o briton_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o english_a in_o no_o account_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o pagan_n whereunto_o those_o verse_n of_o taliessyn_n honour_v by_o the_o britain_n with_o the_o title_n of_o ben_n beirdh_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bard_n or_o wiseman_n may_v be_v add_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n and_o not_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n before_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v gwae'r_o offeiriad_v bid_v nys_n angreifftia_fw-la gwyd_fw-la ac_fw-la ny_fw-fr phregetha_fw-mi gwaeny_v chèidw_o i_fw-mi gail_v ac_fw-la of_o yn_a vigail_n ac_fw-la ny_n areilia_fw-la gwae_fw-la ny_fw-fr cheidw_fw-mi i_fw-mi dhevay_v rhac_n bleidhie_a rhufeniaid_a a'i_n ffon_n gnwppa_fw-la which_o humphrey_n lhoyd_n do_v thus_o english_a woe_n be_v to_o that_o priest_n bear_v that_o will_v not_o clean_o weed_v his_o corn_n and_o preach_v his_o charge_n among_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o shepherd_n i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o watch_v his_o fold_n always_o as_o to_o his_o office_n do_v belong_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o vanity_n of_o osullevan_n may_v be_v see_v who_o feign_v the_o northern_a irish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obsequious_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o reform_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n by_o they_o former_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n the_o northern_a irish_a be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o but_o continue_v still_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o bede_n
find_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o bishop_n aidan_n herein_o but_o that_o 17._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canonical_a time_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o 25._o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o his_o successor_n finan_n ibid._n contend_v more_o fierce_o in_o the_o business_n with_o ronan_n his_o countryman_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a rite_n colman_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v tread_v just_a in_o his_o step_n so_o far_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshal_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o forgo_v his_o archbishopric_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o roman_a law_n colmanusque_fw-la svas_fw-la inglorius_fw-la abjicit_fw-la arces_fw-la malens_fw-la ausonias_fw-la victui_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o go_v away_o alone_o but_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o lindisfarne_n or_o holy_a island_n the_o scottish_a monk_n also_o that_o be_v at_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n hrippun_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n among_o the_o irish_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o until_o their_o own_o countryman_n 22._o adamnanus_n persuade_v most_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v herein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o pict_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o under_o king_n naitan_n who_o 22._o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n command_v easter_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n abolish_n the_o erroneous_a period_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n which_o before_o they_o use_v and_o cause_v all_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v shear_v croune-wise_a after_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o y-columkille_a 23._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ecgbert_n a_o english_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxvi_o forsake_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &_o the_o tonsure_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o columkille_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n about_o lxxx_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o send_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n the_o briton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 24._o bede_n retain_v still_o their_o old_a usage_n until_o 808._o elbodus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcccix_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o discipulus_fw-la his_o disciple_n nennius_n design_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o id_fw-la xix_o year_n cycle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o of_o lxxxiv_o but_o howsoever_o north-wales_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o west-wales_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o eager_o bend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o certain_a clergy_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n repair_v from_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methodius_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o from_o the_o year_n dcccxlii_o to_o the_o year_n dcccxlvii_o to_o inquire_v of_o 966.5_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o question_n be_v keep_v still_o a_o foot_n in_o these_o land_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v seek_v for_o from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o whatsoever_o broil_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o our_o irish_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o other_o aidan_n for_o example_n and_o finan_n who_o be_v count_v ringleader_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n as_o well_o as_o wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n who_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v go_v currant_n for_o good_a divinity_n the_o case_n be_v like_a to_o go_v hard_a not_o only_o with_o the_o 2._o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n by_o edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o our_o annal_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ms._n the_o saint_n but_o also_o with_o s._n aidan_n and_o s._n finan_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o as_o venerable_a a_o remembrance_n as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrow_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 21.22.24_o finan_n not_o only_a essex_n and_o middlesex_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n convert_v first_o unto_o christianity_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o glocestershire_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n darbyshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n chesshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n the_o scottish_a that_o profess_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v they_o that_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o country_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o namely_o 3.5.17.25.26_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n successive_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n 22.25_o for_o the_o eastsaxons_a cedd_a brother_n to_o ceadda_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n before_o mention_v 21.24_o for_o the_o middle-angle_n and_o the_o mercian_n diuma_n for_o â—1_n the_o paucity_n of_o priest_n say_v bede_n constrain_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v over_o two_o people_n and_o after_o he_o cellach_n and_o trumhere_o and_o these_o with_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o 3.4.5.17.26_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o afterward_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o enter_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n exceed_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o who_o 25._o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a rank_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n neither_o do_v honorius_n and_o felix_n any_o other_o way_n carry_v themselves_o herein_o than_o their_o predecessor_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o
dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o prefix_v this_o love_a &_o respectful_a superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n 4._o to_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n throughout_o all_o scotland_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o same_o law_n wherewith_o other_o nation_n be_v govern_v yet_o it_o so_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abbot_n jonas_n testify_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v general_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n this_o grand_a usurper_n will_v draw_v unto_o himself_o first_o therefore_o cardinal_n allen_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o 140._o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v a_o old_a claim_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o country_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o challenge_v say_v he_o princess_n common_o yield_v not_o up_o by_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v what_o prince_n use_v to_o yield_v or_o not_o yield_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o prince_n matter_n do_v belong_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o use_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o other_o prince_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o right_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v transfer_v it_o more_o than_o once_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n shall_v be_v look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o frivolous_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v three_o chip_n whether_o he_o yield_v it_o up_o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o idle_a challenge_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a right_n unto_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o this_o country_n partly_o by_o conquest_n prosecute_v at_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o sociall_n war_n part_o by_o the_o several_a submission_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n make_v afterward_o for_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n although_o they_o have_v be_v former_o quit_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o right_n yet_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o firm_a bond_n of_o faith_n and_o oath_n unto_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o general_a submission_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n possession_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o 11.26_o jephte_n use_v to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o fine_a proctor_n do_v produce_v for_o their_o master_n right_a to_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n over_o ireland_n two_o title_n be_v bring_v forth_o beside_o those_o covenant_n of_o king_n john_n mention_v by_o allen_n which_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o our_o state_n know_v to_o be_v clear_o void_a and_o worth_a nothing_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a grant_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christianity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o right_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o all_o land_n in_o general_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v devise_v of_o late_a by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o late_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o before_o who_o time_n not_o one_o footsteppe_n do_v appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o claim_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o record_n which_o have_v be_v curious_o search_v by_o nicolaus_n arragonius_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o italian_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v polydore_n vergil_n he_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n among_o who_o he_o himself_o may_v challenge_v a_o place_n for_o this_o invention_n if_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o that_o company_n this_o man_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n â—_o for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o peter-pence_n undertake_v the_o write_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o he_o forgatt_v not_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v employ_v he_o thither_o there_o he_o tell_v a_o idle_a tale_n how_o the_o irish_a be_v move_v to_o accept_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n histor_n do_v deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n because_o forsooth_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o they_o have_v accept_v christian_a religion_n they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o his_o power_n and_o they_o do_v constant_o affirm_v say_v this_o fable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o also_o they_o yet_o do_v brag_v the_o italian_a be_v follow_v herein_o by_o two_o englishman_n that_o wish_v the_o pope_n advancement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o edmund_n campian_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n the_o one_o whereof_o write_v that_o 1._o immediate_o after_o christianity_n plant_v here_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o noâ—_n only_a into_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o polydore_v own_o word_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o that_o 1542._o the_o irish_a from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n give_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o supreme_a prince_n of_o ireland_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o dream_n we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o own_o chronicle_n the_o bull_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o he_o there_o show_v what_o right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o ireland_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a title_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o existent_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o far_o fetch_v interest_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v unto_o all_o christian_a land_n reg_fw-la true_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o land_n unto_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o nobleness_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o will_v further_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o strange_a claim_n whereby_o all_o christian_a land_n at_o a_o clap_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o pope_n adrian_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o this_o very_a grant_n whereof_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v 42._o at_o my_o request_n say_v he_o he_o grant_v ireland_n to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o his_o own_o
that_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o year_n mclxxxvi_o he_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o pope_n vrban_n the_o three_o 1185._o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o will_v shall_v be_v crown_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o also_o the_o year_n follow_v purposely_o send_v over_o cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr nunant_n or_o novant_n 1187._o his_o legate_n into_o ireland_n to_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n there_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o note_n to_o convince_v the_o stoliditie_n of_o osullevan_n who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v fool_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v only_o to_o be_v collector_n of_o the_o pope_n peter-pâ—nce_a as_o to_o show_v that_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n account_v no_o less_o than_o king_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o four_o need_v not_o make_v all_o that_o noise_n and_o trouble_v hiberniae_fw-la the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o year_n mdlv_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o erect_v ireland_n unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o roman_a provincial_n that_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n mccccxvii_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o precedency_n the_o english_a orator_n among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o themselves_o jacobaeâ_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o bartholomaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr proprietatibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n europe_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o first_o the_o constantinopolitan_a for_o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v unto_o the_o english_a and_o the_o four_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o more_o eminent_a ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o prerogative_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o this_o have_v i_o here_o insert_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o it_o make_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o country_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o devote_v and_o in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v but_o now_o come_v forth_o osullevan_n again_o and_o like_o a_o little_a fury_n fly_v upon_o 1621._o the_o english-irish_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tirone_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o country_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o fellow_n subject_n that_o be_v of_o another_o profession_n against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o traitorous_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o show_v 204._o how_o mad_a and_o how_o venomous_a a_o doctrine_n they_o do_v bring_v these_o be_v the_o caitiff_n own_o term_n that_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o follow_v the_o queen_n side_n he_o set_v down_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n mdciii_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o bello_fw-la the_o english_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o impart_v the_o same_o favour_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n such_o wholesome_a direction_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o far_o different_a i_o wiss_v from_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o season_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n be_v the_o lesson_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 13._o whether_o that_o power_n also_o which_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o subvert_v religion_n be_v of_o god_n our_o countryman_n sedulius_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v with_o origen_n that_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a although_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o either_o nero_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o herod_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o whereof_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o they_o 13.5_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o other_o these_o verse_n of_o sedulius_n be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n christi_fw-la herodes_n hostess_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la abripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la why_o wicked_a herod_n do_v thou_o fear_v and_o at_o christ_n come_v frown_n the_o mortal_a he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a crown_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n whereof_o you_o caâ—not_v have_v than_o this_o which_o claudius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o collection_n upon_o s._n matthew_n matth._n that_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o come_v to_o overcome_v king_n by_o fight_v but_o to_o subdue_v they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o die_v neither_o be_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v thou_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v fight_v be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v be_v slay_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v with_o gold_n get_v a_o army_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n vain_o do_v thou_o by_o envy_v fear_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n who_o by_o believe_v thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v as_o thy_o saviour_n because_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o everlasting_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o child_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o the_o proverbes_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v this_o child_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o child_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v think_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o thou_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v have_v have_v thy_o kingdom_n unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o that_o child_n which_o now_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o the_o faithful_a service_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o perform_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v make_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fidelity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o franciscus_n zumel_n and_o alphonsus_n curiel_n how_o great_a schoolman_n soever_o
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n